there_o commit_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v egypt_n be_v because_o egypt_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o cruel_o oppress_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_a be_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o roman_a power_n but_o their_o daily_a crucify_a of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o continual_o distribute_v among_o themselves_o so_o this_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n but_o the_o figurative_a one_o for_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o that_o the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n be_v to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o of_o the_o south_n but_o these_o figurative_a one_o make_v a_o desolation_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n now_o it_o be_v the_o real_a egypt_n a_o idumea_n which_o do_v most_o afflict_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n must_v come_v in_o through_o crist_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v these_o of_o judah_n also_o that_o this_o egypt_n idumea_n and_o babylon_n have_v be_v the_o afflictor_n and_o murderer_n of_o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v in_o joel_n 3.10,21_o but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n v._o 21._o for_o i_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v not_o cleanse_v for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o glorious_a time_n there_o will_v be_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o generation_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v again_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v not_o cleanse_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o zion_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o at_o wofold_a meaning_n as_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v from_o which_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o real_a mount_n zion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 60.13_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o abraham_n that_o in_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v call_v bless_v now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v so_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n of_o joel_n speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o grecian_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o their_o border_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n in_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v sell_v your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o now_o the_o sabean_o be_v of_o sheba_n the_o which_o people_n be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 60.6_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o israel_n be_v again_o restore_v now_o these_o that_o have_v be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o judah_n although_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v leave_v unconvert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o their_o child_n we_o here_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o their_o parent_n but_o be_v say_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sell_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o receive_v into_o mercy_n now_o these_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o israel_n for_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 6.12_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zeph._n 3.7_o i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n so_o their_o dwelling_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o howsoever_o i_o punish_v they_o but_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n here_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o forsake_v israel_n if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v wait_v until_o it_o be_v his_o time_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o as_o in_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o beforementioned_a chapter_n therefore_o wait_v you_o upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n for_o my_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v assemble_v the_o kingdom_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o my_o indignation_n even_o all_o my_o fierce_a anger_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n 10._o from_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o supplicant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offer_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o do_n wherein_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o than_o will_v i_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o haughty_a and_o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a here_o the_o lord_n tell_v israel_n that_o he_o will_v take_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o their_o pride_n that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v their_o enemy_n out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o their_o city_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n and_o therefore_o term_v israel_n pride_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o afflict_a poor_a people_n which_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immediate_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n make_v appear_v zeph._n 3.14,15_o etc._n etc._n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o and_o to_o zion_n let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v slack_a the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n at_o that_o time_n will_v i_o bring_v you_o again_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o gather_v you_o for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o i_o turn_v back_o your_o captivity_n before_o your_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n his_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o assemble_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v upon_o they_o his_o fierce_a anger_n now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o
of_o mercy_n when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o they_o for_o the_o mercy_n will_v then_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o with_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o promise_a elect_n which_o will_v be_v call_v in_o at_o his_o come_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.17,18_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v now_o as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o st._n paul_n have_v here_o his_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o will_v their_o deliverance_n again_o be_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o which_o sign_n and_o wonder_n will_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v be_v their_o great_a deliverer_n and_o therefore_o what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o touch_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n the_o which_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la 4.21_o where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v not_o that_o then_o god_n have_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o phaaaoh_n but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o to_o do_v as_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n proceed_v from_o his_o own_o wicked_a nature_n be_v stir_v up_o thereto_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o five_o chap._n it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v further_o prove_v pharaoh_n as_o touch_v his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o it_o be_v say_v he_o harden_v his_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la ver_fw-la 1,2,6,7,8,9,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v in_o and_o tell_v pharaoh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v my_o people_n go_v that_o they_o may_v hold_v a_o feast_n unto_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 2._o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v verse_n 6._o and_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o same_o day_n the_o taskmaster_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o officer_n say_v verse_n 7._o you_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v the_o people_n straw_n to_o make_v brick_n as_o heretofore_o let_v they_o go_v and_o gather_v straw_n for_o themselves_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o brick_n which_o they_o do_v make_v heretofore_o you_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o diminish_v aught_o thereof_o for_o they_o be_v idle_a therefore_o they_o cry_v say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o god_n verse_n 9_o let_v there_o be_v more_o work_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o they_o may_v labour_v therein_o and_o let_v they_o not_o regard_v vain_a word_n verse_n 12._o so_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o gather_v stubble_n instead_o of_o straw_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o taskmaster_n haste_v they_o say_v fullfil_v your_o work_n your_o daily_a task_n as_o when_o there_o be_v straw_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n have_v set_v over_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o demand_v wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o fullfil_v your_o task_n both_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n as_o heretofore_o verse_n 15._o then_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o cry_v to_o pharaoh_n say_v wherefore_o deal_v thou_o thus_o with_o thy_o servant_n verse_n 16._o there_o be_v no_o straw_n give_v to_o thy_o servant_n and_o they_o say_v to_o we_o make_v brick_n and_o behold_v thy_o servant_n be_v beat_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o people_n verse_n 17._o but_o he_o say_v you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a therefore_o you_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o go_v therefore_o now_o and_o work_v for_o there_o shall_v no_o straw_n be_v give_v you_o yet_o shall_v you_o deliver_v the_o tale_n if_o your_o brick_n this_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o inhuman_a slavery_n be_v he_o stir_v up_o to_o by_o his_o own_o evil_a heart_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o by_o god_n for_o that_o which_o god_n do_v harden_v he_o in_o be_v in_o his_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cruelty_n therefore_o god_n harden_v he_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o fierce_a anger_n upon_o he_o which_o unbelief_n be_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o say_v to_o harden_v he_o till_o the_o 13_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chap._n for_o in_o the_o 3d_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n the_o lord_n again_o repeat_v the_o word_n and_o say_v he_o will_v harden_v he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o his_o harden_v be_v not_o then_o by_o his_o bless_a majesty_n for_o in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chap._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_z aaron_z thy_o brother_n shall_v speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o send_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o his_o land_n v._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v harden_v pharoah_n heart_n and_o multiply_v my_o sign_n and_o my_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n v._o 4._o but_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o egypt_n and_o bring_v forth_o my_o army_n and_o my_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o great_a judgement_n now_o in_o the_o 10_o v._n moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o show_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o aaron_n cast_v down_o his_o rod_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n v._o 11._o then_o pharaoh_n also_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n now_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n v._o 12._o for_o they_o cast_v down_o every_o man_n his_o rod_n and_o they_o become_v serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rods._n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o v._n and_o he_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v v._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v he_o refuse_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v here_o be_v the_o first_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_a pharaoh_n heart_n the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o as_o to_o what_o god_n harden_v he_o in_o be_v in_o his_o unbelief_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o also_o that_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o magician_n to_o go_v so_o far_o be_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o council_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o the_o delusion_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o these_o conjuration_n and_o enchantment_n whereto_o he_o trust_v shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o destruction_n the_o which_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o cruelty_n be_v determine_v of_o god_n for_o he_o for_o when_o man_n be_v wicked_a god_n choose_v his_o delusion_n by_o that_o which_o he_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o as_o for_o example_n when_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o wordby_n the_o prophet_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 22.20,21,22_o against_o ahab_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v delude_v to_o his_o destruction_n by_o those_o prophet_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v for_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n to_o battle_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v on_o he_o now_o as_o to_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n concern_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n begin_n at_o the_o 13_o verse_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n let_v my_o people_n go_v that_o
of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n till_o at_o his_o departure_n when_o the_o end_n have_v crown_v his_o work_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7,8_o neither_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n any_o otherwise_o promise_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a calling_n as_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o gentile_a church_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o time_n when_o israel_n will_v again_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o zion_n it_o be_v then_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.25,26_o and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n will_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a unto_o who_o person_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o as_o rom_n 11.28_o for_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o then_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n will_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v but_o in_o this_o time_n promise_v unto_o which_o inheritance_n the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v choose_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n to_o world_n without_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o isaac_n be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o will_n bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9,14_o but_o when_o israel_n be_v restore_v god_n will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o jer._n 32.39_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o chap_n xxiii_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n explain_v and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n st_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o then_o mercy_n so_o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o blindness_n be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n in_o zion_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o as_o for_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o do_v yield_v their_o assent_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o do_v but_o god_n justify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o glorify_v they_o by_o his_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o whereby_o he_o do_v abound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o in_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v not_o unto_o the_o world_n these_o be_v they_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o with_o his_o disciple_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o who_o the_o first_o church_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v never_o term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v forth_o abundant_o on_o the_o first_o church_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v a_o evident_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n so_o as_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o through_o the_o convince_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v among_o the_o church_n the_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o for_o have_v we_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v little_a reason_n for_o the_o world_n to_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o visible_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o disciple_n teach_v be_v the_o convince_a argument_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n as_o thereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n by_o he_o on_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o we_o then_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n and_o first_o church_n christ_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n pray_v for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o both_o they_o that_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o church_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v one_o with_o they_o in_o be_v unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o john_n 14.17_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1.12_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n here_o pray_v that_o by_o this_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o for_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n by_o the_o convince_v sign_n and_o wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v then_o give_v part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o st_n paul_n declare_v and_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n chap._n 1.6_o for_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o and_o by_o the_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o accompany_v the_o word_n they_o be_v under_o a_o conviction_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o offer_a mercy_n but_o when_o god_n for_o sin_n withdraw_v from_o a_o person_n people_n or_o nation_n he_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n and_o christ_n so_o die_v for_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o will_v reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o now_o the_o first_o church_n be_v as_o a_o candle_n light_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n who_o lie_v in_o wickednesss_n and_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v to_o withstand_v all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o who_o the_o disciple_n teach_v that_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n to_o who_o christ_n make_v these_o promise_n mark_v 16.15,16,17_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o
thing_n chap._n i._n a_o necessity_n of_o be_v ready_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v lest_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o which_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n now_o we_o not_o apprehend_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o by_o reason_n we_o false_o imagine_v that_o the_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o now_o the_o believer_n be_v but_o heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n but_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n which_o have_v the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o secure_v their_o stand_n and_o thereby_o they_o general_o stand_v which_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_a part_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o follow_a generation_n as_o will_v be_v abundant_o prove_v but_o we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o mistake_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n have_v think_v it_o not_o concern_v of_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v or_o not_o but_o we_o also_o by_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o teach_v in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o which_o whosoever_o according_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o these_o word_n be_v but_o of_o force_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v believe_v for_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n never_o come_v they_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 2.12_o so_o likewise_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o to_o they_o according_o do_v the_o promise_a mercy_n or_o otherwise_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n belong_v and_o though_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o yet_o these_o word_n do_v noâ—_n exclude_v all_o they_o which_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v life_n by_o the_o son_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v â—udged_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n mat._n 25.35_o mat._n 7.21_o mat._n 16.27_o rom._n 2.6.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o james_n 1.22_o rev._n 20.12,13_o 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o rev._n 2.23,26_o and_o though_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n mention_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o include_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n in_o their_o do_v or_o not_o do_v good_a to_o god_n elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n all_o to_o â—hem_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o â—e_v sentence_v they_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n â—h_a 25._o v._n 41._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v all_o nation_n â—t_a be_v but_o mean_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o â—ake_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v â—ot_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v â—e_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o word_n all_o he_o here_o mention_n not_o but_o he_o â—hiefly_o include_v they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—or_a the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o work_n deny_v it_o in_o that_o they_o will_v â—ot_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o everal_a place_n of_o scripture_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o â—t_a down_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v in_o when_o â—…e_a lord_n again_o come_v and_o they_o do_v no_o way_n â—bey_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n he_o will_v gather_v in_o other_o with_o they_o isâ—_n 56.8_o these_o thing_n be_v abundant_o prove_v iâ—_n a_o book_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v heâ—_n set_v down_o some_o few_o proof_n chap._n ii_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v at_o thâ—_n time_n when_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o aâ—…_n judge_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v assemble_v yourselves_o and_o comâ—_n up_o all_o you_o heathen_a round_o about_o joel_n 3.11,12_o this_o iâ—_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o have_v israel_n land_n in_o theâ—_n possession_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v their_o oppressors_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v term_v heaâ—then_a be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o then_o buâ—_n jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o that_o than_o not_o only_a thâ—_n backslide_n christian_n which_o be_v afore_o prophesy_v of_o be_v so_o term_v but_o also_o the_o best_a oâ—_n saint_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n of_o the_o gentilâ—_n race_n be_v likewise_o term_v heathen_a as_o in_o 2_o esâ—_n 2.34_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o heathen_a that_o heâ—_n and_o understand_v look_v for_o your_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v giâ—_n you_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o what_o the_o law_n and_o goâ—pel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o thâ—_n law_n and_o gospel_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 2.13,14_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christian_n and_o turk_n for_o the_o backslidiâ—_n christian_n be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o also_o thâ—_n turk_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o worâ—_n deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o coâ—_n demn_v power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o all_o you_o heathen_a joel_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n will_v also_o be_v when_o saviour_n come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n than_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n obad._n v._n 21._o then_o it_o be_v israel_n shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v over_o he_o zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o and_o after_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n jerusalem_n will_v be_v build_v never_o more_o to_o be_v destroy_v zech._n 14.10,11_o and_o the_o wicked_a never_o more_o to_o have_v a_o prevail_a power_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21.24_o which_o show_v the_o gentile_a power_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o before_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v restore_v according_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v they_o to_o isaiah_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 11.26_o isa_n 59.17,18,19,20_o and_o god_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n order_v proclamation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o isa_n 62.11_o which_o show_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n be_v end_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n so_o as_o time_n for_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o rev._n 19.20_o therefore_o st._n paul_n bid_v the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a
work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n thereby_o show_v there_o be_v another_o time_n after_o this_o time_n before_o eternity_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v bless_v and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o israel_n will_v be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v 45.17_o the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.20,21,22_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o aâ—…_n his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o be_v this_o scripture_n ready_a to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n iii_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4.16,17_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v we_o which_o be_v alive_a all_o know_v that_o in_o this_o we_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o include_v neither_o in_o this_o we_o be_v all_o the_o righteous_a then_o live_v include_v but_o by_o this_o we_o he_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o first_o church_n do_v and_o as_o the_o stand_a witness_n have_v continue_v to_o do_v the_o which_o be_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.8_o and_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v say_v will_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a that_o cry_n day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o luke_n 18.7_o but_o the_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v gather_v according_a as_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v luke_n 17.34,35_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v lift_v out_o of_o danger_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o sodom_n whilst_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v leave_v to_o receive_v part_n of_o their_o punishment_n here_o and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v and_o gather_v be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o as_o for_o israel_n that_o now_o own_o not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o who_o testimony_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o swift_a beast_n isa_n 60.6,7,9_o isa_n 66.20_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o jer._n 31.9_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v to_o his_o usual_a way_n and_o method_n in_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n before_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yet_o the_o other_o that_o be_v then_o save_v will_v not_o then_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v neither_o will_v their_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o their_o natural_a body_n will_v be_v then_o heal_v of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o their_o mind_n also_o 2_o esd_v 6.26_o and_o when_o their_o time_n of_o return_v will_v be_v then_o will_v other_o of_o the_o heathen_n of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o zech._n 8.23_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o israel_n so_o again_o when_o israel_n which_o will_v then_o be_v his_o elect_n ro._n 11.28_o which_o will_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v scatter_v they_o than_o also_o there_o will_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_v with_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o permit_v to_o do_v and_o though_o at_o first_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v israel_n with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n yet_o also_o their_o return_n to_o zion_n will_v be_v with_o sing_v and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o isa_n 58.11_o and_o also_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o most_o of_o those_o great_a plague_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o psal_n 112.10_o after_o which_o will_v come_v the_o storm_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o hail_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal_n 11.6_o and_o then_o as_o isaiah_n say_v the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28.17_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n for_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o arâ—_n without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n first_o he_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o figurative_a heaven_n and_o element_n which_o by_o fire_n will_v be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o second_o the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o material_a earth_n will_v be_v purge_v or_o purify_v by_o the_o tempest_n of_o fire_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o then_o again_o god_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a at_o which_o time_n the_o raise_a saint_n will_v be_v in_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o believer_n and_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_a elect_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o at_o his_o come_n will_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o between_o mount_n olivet_n zech._n 14.4,5_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o explain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n chap._n iv_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n wo_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o though_o christ_n say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o however_o he_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o they_o be_v see_v he_o bid_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o look_v up_o for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o lu._n 21.28_o thereby_o show_v that_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o must_v prepare_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o warning_n both_o in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lot_n that_o be_v destroy_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o
forementioned_a promise_v new_a covenant_n will_v not_o be_v make_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o then_o will_v be_v call_v in_o as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v ezek_n 16.61_o and_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v and_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a among_o they_o then_o satan_n will_v again_o draw_v off_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v spare_v of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o will_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o rev._n 20.3,9,10_o from_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n the_o lord_n here_o declare_v the_o continuance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n as_o also_o in_o psa_n 89.36_o â—7_n and_o after_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zec_fw-la 14.16,17_o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o year_n it_o will_v be_v after_o satan_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o lord_n best_o know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o will_v be_v many_o thousand_o year_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n deut_n 7.9_o and_o from_o adam_n to_o this_o time_n we_o can_v well_o reckon_v above_o a_o hundred_o generation_n for_o where_o st._n luke_n count_v the_o genealogy_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o about_o three_o score_n generation_n luke_n 3_o and_o this_o forementioned_a kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o this_o ever_o chief_o include_v the_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o time_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o reign_v power_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o re._n 20.11_o the_o forementioned_a book_n explain_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o full_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7.18_o and_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v isa_n 66.22_o for_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v give_v israel_n a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o more_o 2_o sam._n 7.10_o but_o we_o not_o apprehend_v there_o be_v three_o evers_n three_o time_n three_o generation_n and_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n thereby_o we_o have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v in_o psal_n 89.2_o for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n chap._n x._o the_o mean_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v again_o keep_v now_o in_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v again_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o all_o the_o other_o great_a feast_n be_v lay_v aside_o zech._n 14.16_o it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o when_o israel_n and_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v be_v first_o gather_v they_o will_v then_o again_o for_o some_o time_n dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o israel_n do_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o this_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o ever_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v the_o nation_n come_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n the_o journey_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o some_o but_o none_o need_v question_n but_o god_n will_v make_v they_o of_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v go_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v there_o mean_v that_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v require_v to_o go_v up_o year_n by_o year_n unto_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n if_o the_o family_n of_o egypt_n go_v not_o up_o etc._n etc._n then_o a_o national_a punishment_n be_v threaten_v now_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o therein_o to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o will_v of_o certain_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a way_n as_o it_o be_v express_v but_o that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n where_o we_o find_v other_o scripture_n in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o there_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a veil_v in_o it_o which_o he_o reserve_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o reveal_v but_o what_o god_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o what_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o delight_v not_o in_o and_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v express_v or_o we_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n will_v be_v establish_v as_o to_o which_o time_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o israel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o isa_n 54.8,9,10,11,12_o for_o then_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.39,40,41_o and_o concern_v that_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o give_v their_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o stranger_n drink_v the_o wine_n for_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v isa_n 62.8_o this_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o ver_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v act_v 3.20,21,22,23,24_o and_o then_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o isa_n 59.20_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joel_n 3.16_o this_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 8.2_o but_o we_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v lose_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a mistake_n so_o as_o to_o think_v the_o promise_a everlasting_a covenant_n be_v now_o establish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o it_o may_v fall_v foul_o but_o not_o final_o but_o when_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o
they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o but_o we_o not_o understand_v aright_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o turn_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o figurative_a speech_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n void_a of_o which_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o peter_z 1.19_o chap._n xi_o where_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n his_o infinite_a glory_n will_v then_o again_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o will_v be_v those_o glorious_a mansion_n into_o which_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o raise_a saint_n john_n 14.2,3_o and_o there_o will_v be_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb_fw-mi 8.2_o which_o will_v be_v over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o also_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o will_v descend_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o there_o will_v he_o make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60.13_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n former_o descend_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o descend_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o israel_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n exod._n 14.19,20,24_o so_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o their_o prognosticator_n and_o diviner_n can_v not_o by_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o their_o near_a approach_a ruin_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o our_o day_n for_o they_o will_v not_o foresee_v the_o near_a approach_a pressedness_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 44.25_o the_o lord_n frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a that_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolishness_n this_o will_v again_o be_v alike_o at_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n deliverance_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o isa_n 64.1_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n v._o 4._o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o psalm_n 31.19_o and_o oh_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o among_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o find_v such_o as_o be_v true_a waiter_n for_o he_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o become_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o find_v as_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n which_o of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o curse_n chap._n xii_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n mark_n 11.13_o and_o jesus_n see_v a_o figtree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n he_o come_v if_o haply_o he_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n thereon_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o figtree_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o body_n or_o generality_n of_o israel_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n only_o the_o which_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n have_v nothing_o of_o real_a holiness_n and_o of_o upright_o walk_v among_o they_o as_o in_o matth._n 23.23,24,25,26.27,28_o for_o though_o the_o time_n of_o ripe_a fruit_n as_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v green_a fruit_n as_o sincerity_n and_o a_o upright_a and_o holy_a conversation_n but_o as_o for_o israel_n bear_v ripe_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o time_n but_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o time_n be_v past_a and_o go_v then_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o continual_a fresh_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n and_o that_o secure_v by_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o now-promised_n new-everlasting_a covenant_n which_o will_v crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n isa_n 45.17_o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n when_o establish_v and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o two_o way_n word_v and_o the_o believer_n come_v in_o by_o christ_n as_o heir_n to_o that_o promise_a covenant_n gal._n 3.28,29_o eph._n 2.12_o but_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o comit_v iniquity_n ezek._n 33.13_o chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n and_o also_o the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n be_v fore_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v determine_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o fore-chosen_a for_o their_o fore-seen_a willing_a and_o run_v yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o run_v for_o the_o price_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v by_o which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v we_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v to_o take_v to_o the_o way_n and_o keep_v the_o rule_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 2.2,3,4_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o way_n and_o never_o forsake_v any_o while_n they_o keep_v his_o way_n by_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_a conversation_n and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n now_o after_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o afterward_o they_o miscarry_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o barrenness_n of_o the_o soil_n into_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n ma._n 13.20,21_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o wither_v away_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o conviction_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o golosse_n col._n 1.6_o and_o the_o lord_n lay_v israel_n under_o a_o conviction_n when_o he_o show_v they_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v to_o they_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n exod._n 19.9,16,18_o and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n it_o be_v by_o bring_v she_o under_o a_o conviction_n in_o pull_v her_o great_a monarch_n down_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v he_o eat_v grass_n like_o the_o ox_n till_o his_o hair_n become_v like_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n and_o he_o make_v to_o acknwledge_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o â—3_n ch_n 3.29_o now_o when_o god_n have_v convince_v his_o creature_n he_o take_v delight_n to_o see_v they_o improve_v that_o rational_a understanding_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o their_o soul_n advantage_n and_o then_o it_o
to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o a_o material_a city_n and_o a_o city_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o water_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o people_n there_o be_v rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v real_a wander_v star_n and_o figurative_a wander_v star_n there_o be_v the_o animal_n beast_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a city_n and_o a_o city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n pitch_v and_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n there_o be_v natural_a water_n and_o spiritual_a water_n there_o be_v the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v real_a fire_n and_o figurative_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o god_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o hell-fire_n be_v as_o well_o a_o material_a fire_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n there_o be_v a_o real_a sword_n and_o a_o figurative_a sword_n there_o be_v a_o real_a vine-yard_n and_o figurative_a vine-yard_n there_o be_v real_a shepherd_n and_o figurative_a shepherd_n there_o be_v real_a horse_n and_o figurative_a horse_n there_o be_v old_a babylon_n and_o figurative_a babylon_n there_o be_v a_o real_a esau_n and_o a_o figurative_a esau_n there_o be_v the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o figurative_a land_n of_o esauh_n there_o be_v a_o real_a assyria_n and_o a_o figurative_a assyria_n also_o this_o follow_a treatise_n give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o world_n three_o evers_n three_o generation_n three_o time_n three_o day_n there_o be_v the_o natural_a day_n the_o day_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v also_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n speak_v of_o first_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n 2_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n 3._o the_o seven_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n the_o which_o figure_v out_o to_o we_o the_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbatism_n of_o rest_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o again_o come_v and_o also_o in_o the_o great_a jubel_n sabbath_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o be_v that_o the_o jubel_n year_n be_v not_o fixton_n the_o seven_o seven_o year_n the_o which_o will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n but_o leave_v the_o forty_o nine_o year_n be_v place_v on_o the_o fifty_o year_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v according_o our_o eight_o day_n otherwise_o call_v the_o first_o day_n be_v now_o the_o sabbath_n for_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n god_n say_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o when_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n god_n bless_v the_o day_n it_o be_v the_o the_o sabbath_n day_n god_n nominate_v the_o blessing_n to_o and_o therein_o not_o mention_v the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o day_n but_o only_o the_o sabbath_n the_o all_o wife_n god_n have_v leave_v himself_o scope_n for_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o the_o day_n now_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n be_v the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n door_n prov._n 8.34_o at_o which_o we_o shall_v wait_v always_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n fervent_a affection_n and_o self-resignation_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n by_o which_o mean_n what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o little_a manual_n have_v be_v attain_v that_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n the_o which_o advice_n be_v in_o the_o word_n learn_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a for_o who_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n can_v find_v out_o god_n and_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 119.18,99,100,101,102_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v wondrous_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o evil_a that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o and_o indeed_o without_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o david_n do_v there_o be_v no_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o sigurative_a speech_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n we_o understand_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n altogether_o in_o parable_n for_o it_o be_v say_v without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o because_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n so_o as_o these_o parable_n when_o open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v altogether_o appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v be_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o restore_v israel_n this_o follow_a treatise_n show_v what_o iâ—_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n be_v who_o smoke_n will_v always_o ascend_v with_o a_o account_n when_o the_o great_a judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n also_o when_o all_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v in_o and_o what_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v pitch_v and_o what_o be_v the_o sea_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v how_o the_o mountain_n come_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o a_o prophecy_n of_o luther_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n as_o also_o with_o a_o account_n what_o belief_n be_v or_o aâ—_n a_o true_a soulsaving_a faith_n and_o also_o it_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o as_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o a_o conditional_a election_n and_o to_o other_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o word_n prove_v there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o so_o several_a foundation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o reprobate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spiritâ—_n it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n a_o key_n find_v out_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v in_o his_o word_n until_o such_o time_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v reveal_v so_o as_o thereby_o preparation_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o little_a book_n have_v be_v attain_v by_o fervent_a desire_n and_o self-resignation_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o many_o a_o wake_a night_n a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o a_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o certain_a near_o approach_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v make_v preparation_n for_o he_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o we_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n â—_o rev._n â—_o to_o fall_v on_o we_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o â—im_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_a at_o hand_n which_o day_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a liver_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o son_n before_o they_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n for_o his_o wrath_n be_v already_o kindle_v but_o than_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1.10_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o belief_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n so_o
of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n verse_n 10._o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o the_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o jer._n 49._o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o v._o 23._o give_v we_o much_o the_o same_o account_n of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o two_o forementioned_a prophet_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o real_a esau_n or_o idumea_n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n dothof_o the_o figurative_a one_o and_o also_o of_o those_o wicked_a power_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n with_o he_o and_o here_o isaiah_n ch_n 34.4,10_o do_v full_o make_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n where_o he_o here_o term_v the_o power_n or_o ruler_n to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n where_o in_o verse_n 4._o he_o say_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o fig_n tree_n now_o as_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n his_o meaning_n here_o can_v be_v because_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o many_o generation_n after_o these_o heaven_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v destroy_v but_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n mention_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v his_o meaning_n be_v without_o doubt_n that_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o king_n do_v from_o their_o parliament_n that_o be_v dissolve_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o say_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n or_o fasten_v together_o till_o they_o receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o they_o fall_v down_o as_o a_o leaf_n fall_v from_o the_o vine_n and_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o fig_n tree_n by_o which_o methinks_v there_o be_v a_o suitable_a representation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o leaf_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o body_n as_o the_o rot_a fig_n to_o the_o dunghill_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o idumea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n to_o judgement_n verse_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o be_v make_v fâ—…_n with_o fatness_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n of_o ram_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n now_o we_o may_v easy_o tell_v where_o this_o land_n of_o idumea_n be_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o pope_n pretention_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a christian_a brother_n although_o like_o esau_n he_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v his_o christian_a brother_n and_o this_o prophet_n further_o declare_v their_o destruction_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o vnicorn_n shall_v come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o bull_n and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v soak_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o dust_n make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n 9_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v burn_a pitch_n 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o shall_v lie_v waste_n none_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o but_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o the_o owl_n also_o and_o the_o raven_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n 14._o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o satyr_n shall_v cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o schriech-owl_n also_o shall_v rest_v there_o and_o find_v for_o herself_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n 16._o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o 17._o and_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o lot_n for_o they_o and_o his_o band_n have_v divide_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o line_n they_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n shall_v they_o dwell_v therein_o of_o here_o you_o see_v after_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o mention_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n and_o many_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n for_o you_o read_v of_o this_o idumea_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o figurative_a esau_n who_o land_n shall_v be_v thus_o accurse_v but_o the_o land_n of_o the_o real_a esau_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o in_o obad._n 1.19_o this_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o crew_n have_v make_v it_o death_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n to_o read_v whereby_o although_o they_o have_v be_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o will_v have_v discover_v to_o they_o their_o near_a approach_a danger_n but_o now_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n for_o those_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v send_v for_o fore-warning_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n they_o have_v banish_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o they_o by_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o their_o destruction_n will_v come_v sudden_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o it_o come_v 47.7,8,9,10,11,12,13,14_o isa_n 47.7,8,9,10,11,12,13,14_o they_o discern_v not_o mount_n aetna_n the_o meaning_n of_o its_o violent_a break_n forth_o of_o fire_n and_o apprehend_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o violent_a earthquake_n which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v in_o mat._n 24.7_o shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o his_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2.8,9,10,11_o zeph._n 2.8,9,10,11_o for_o although_o there_o have_v be_v several_a earthquake_n and_o very_o great_a one_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o so_o at_o a_o time_n and_o then_o many_o year_n it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o another_o but_o now_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a earthquake_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o the_o world_n before_o never_o produce_v the_o like_a of_o those_o in_o sicily_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o earthquake_n speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 16.18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o by_o these_o late_a earthquake_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v fall_v but_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o mountain_n vesivius_n which_o have_v cast_v up_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o melt_a sulphur_n and_o bitumen_n that_o both_o together_o have_v form_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a river_n for_o three_o mile_n together_o so_o that_o fear_v it_o shall_v diffuse_v itself_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n have_v order_v a_o passage_n to_o be_v open_v for_o the_o infernal_a liquor_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o since_o this_o mountain_n vesivius_n in_o naples_n have_v send_v forth_o flood_n of_o fire_n as_o mount_n aetna_n have_v do_v in_o sicily_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o dreadful_a river_n and_o fiery_a mountain_n do_v figure_n out_o to_o we_o where_o he_o intend_v this_o his_o ireful_a judgement_n as_o part_v of_o the_o land_n to_o become_v burn_a pitch_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v night_n not_o day_n and_o the_o other_o part_n inhabit_v with_o those_o fearful_a creature_n for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n now_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v both_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 34.8_o nominate_v the_o time_n and_o tell_v
we_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n why_o be_v it_o term_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o year_n of_o recompense_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n to_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n in_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a day_n and_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o vengeance_n shall_v not_o long_o last_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n to_o his_o spouse_n and_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o more_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v also_o confirm_v this_o to_o we_o again_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o much_o the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n â—3_n 4,5,6_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a be_v come_v and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o 6._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o do_v full_o make_v out_o that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v israel_n be_v restore_v and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o further_o confirmation_n of_o this_o in_o isa_n 62.6,7,8,11,12_o where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v you_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v now_o first_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 6.9_o they_o cry_v lord_n haw_o long_a in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o special_a command_n to_o all_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o establish_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n a_o praise_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o they_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o which_o be_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o more_o their_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v these_o promise_n we_o see_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v fullfil_v to_o they_o for_o that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v swear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n be_v evident_a in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o corn_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sow_v and_o reap_v in_o heaven_n now_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v order_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o their_o restoration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o our_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n say_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o come_v that_o they_o have_v not_o salvation_n and_o that_o his_o reward_n be_v not_o with_o he_o nor_o their_o city_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o in_o luke_n 21._o where_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o 24_o verse_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fullfil_v that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o luke_n 4._o read_v no_o more_o of_o isa_n 6._o than_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o isaiah_n which_o be_v the_o 18_o verse_n of_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n in_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n this_o scripture_n be_v fullfil_v in_o your_o ear_n now_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n or_o to_o foretell_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o recover_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o by_o who_o the_o blind_a gentile_n be_v enlighten_v and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v bruise_v or_o bind_v as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o satan_n through_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n â—nd_v to_o preach_v or_o proclaim_v as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o all_o be_v invite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mat._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n there_o invit_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o kim_n so_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v concern_v himself_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v 3._o to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v here_o you_o also_o see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n be_v the_o time_n of_o sion_n comfort_n and_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o new_a rule_v power_n which_o be_v the_o raise_v saint_n which_o be_v here_o term_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o restore_v jew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_v elect._n in_o which_o earth_n will_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o as_o to_o the_o massy_a lump_n of_o earth_n of_o itself_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o as_o for_o righteousness_n dwell_v
be_v the_o covenant_n set_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o ver._n 31,33_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n v._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o v._o 35._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n v._o 36._o if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o v._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n ahove_v can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n v._o 38._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corner_n v._o 40._o and_o the_o whole_a valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o brook_n kidron_n unto_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o horse-gate_n towards_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o say_v the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v the_o day_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a of_o which_o divine_a duhartus_fw-la speak_v of_o god_n say_v that_o his_o mighty_a voice_n speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thunder_n cause_v the_o rock_n to_o rock_n and_o hill_n to_o tear_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v now_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n of_o certain_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v build_v at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n first_o that_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o be_v far_o large_a than_o ever_o jerusalem_n be_v yet_o build_v second_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n three_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n all_o these_o wonderful_a promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o jerem._n 32.37_o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o 38._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 41._o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n jer._n 33.14_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 15._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n 16._o in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o here_o you_o see_v in_o those_o forementioned_a verse_n be_v contain_v god_n everlasting_a covenant_n with_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v again_o re-establish_v they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o whereby_o we_o see_v they_o stand_v with_o great_a security_n than_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o the_o make_v good_a of_o these_o promise_n must_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n but_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o god_n also_o tell_v they_o in_o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 4.5_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o have_v its_o meaning_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o that_o then_o be_v find_v write_v among_o the_o live_n shall_v there_o continue_v alive_a and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v inhabit_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v it_o so_o out_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a v._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n v._o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n by_o these_o follow_a word_n you_o see_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o then_o purge_v from_o her_o filthiness_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o achan_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n the_o which_o may_v be_v take_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o glorious_a settlement_n as_o never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n any_o more_o over_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v this_o glory_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v a_o tabernacle_n
a_o month_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a account_n it_o do_v just_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o year_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o then_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o devil_n bind_v up_o and_o then_o will_v be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v in_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n v._o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 1.26_o where_o god_n tell_v they_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n pray_v mark_v the_o word_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o judge_n as_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o such_o counsellor_n as_o they_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v they_o judge_n that_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o those_o counsellor_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o daniel_n in_o chap._n 12.13_o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n now_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o happen_v and_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n after_o he_o have_v rest_v which_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o of_o daniel_n it_o do_v further_a clear_o to_o we_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o who_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o isaiah_n say_v chap._n 24.23_o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o not_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o that_o the_o visible_a glory_n may_v not_o so_o eminent_o appear_v among_o they_o after_o satan_n be_v loose_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o final_a overthrow_n when_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o in_o another_o place_n whereas_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 10.6_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o that_o be_v no_o long_o time_n for_o this_o wicked_a world_n to_o have_v power_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o renew_a heaven_n and_o earrh_n when_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o as_o there_o will_v be_v another_o world_n so_o another_o generation_n and_o another_o time_n of_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o esdras_n 9.6_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o high_a have_v plain_a beginning_n in_o wonder_n and_o powerful_a working_n and_o end_n in_o effect_n and_o sign_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n which_o end_n be_v now_o approach_v and_o in_o john_n martha_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v her_o brother_n chap._n 11.24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o last_o day_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v therefore_o by_o this_o last_o day_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o time_n for_o to_o take_v it_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v when_o this_o world_n be_v past_a that_o day_n and_o night_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o in_o revelation_n where_o the_o devil_n receive_v his_o last_o judgement_n he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o rev._n 4.9_o and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v verse_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o do_v also_o suffer_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o verse_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v then_o god_n will_v give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o which_o time_n the_o wicked_a worldling_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v destroy_v which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n which_o earth_n be_v their_o fellow_n brethren_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v recompense_v tribulation_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o consolation_n and_o when_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ephes_n 2.7_o and_o also_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o where_o he_o mention_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a which_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o use_v in_o
my_o name_n now_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v in_o israel_n for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o way_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v then_o in_o and_o although_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n not_o to_o offend_v but_o through_o sin_n may_v become_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n as_o any_o people_n and_o israel_n say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o now_o god_n say_v be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n and_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n that_o be_v god_n have_v choose_v jacob_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a have_v promise_v to_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o his_o seed_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v this_o other_o world_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n here_o in_o this_o world_n esau_n be_v a_o kingdom_n before_o israel_n and_o remain_v so_o after_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o obadiah_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o this_o esau_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o malachy_n can_v not_o be_v the_o real_a esau_n and_o also_o though_o the_o people_n of_o esau_n be_v destroy_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v the_o land_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o evil_a creature_n for_o in_o obadiah_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o of_o the_o south_n shall_v inherit_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o figurative_a esau_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v waste_n for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o isaiah_n and_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o fullfil_v the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.25_o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o bliwdness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o verse_n 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 59.20_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n verse_n 27._o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v awaytheir_o sin_n verse_n 28._o as_o contern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o luke_n 21.28_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v until_o the_o gentile_a power_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v destroy_v or_o extirpated_a and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v at_o which_o time_n all_o gentile_a power_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v low_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n 60.10_o that_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v king_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v shall_v become_v serviceable_a and_o minister_v to_o israel_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v until_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o rom._n 11.25,26,27,28,29_o so_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o when_o he_o again_o come_v to_o zion_n and_o in_o isa_n 52.17_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o put_v on_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o clothing_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v his_o enemy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o in_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n for_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v forget_v of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n bear_v his_o witness_n as_o to_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o take_v in_o as_o to_o disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o inheritance_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o take_v in_o and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o according_a as_o god_n have_v before_o promise_v to_o they_o rom._n 11.30_o for_o although_o through_o their_o unbelief_n we_o be_v take_v into_o mercy_n whereby_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v yet_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v by_o oath_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o even_o with_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n at_o that_o time_n of_o restitution_n they_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o for_o we_o that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o must_v come_v in_o as_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o race_n christ_n come_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o patriarch_n levy_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n foretell_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o heretic_n that_o go_v about_o to_o renew_v the_o law_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v kill_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o they_o think_v not_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o shall_v you_o receive_v his_o innocent_a blood_n wilful_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v your_o holy_a place_n be_v leave_v desolate_a which_o you_o shall_v have_v defile_v by_o utter_a forswear_n and_o your_o dwell_n shall_v not_o be_v clean_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v curse_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o despair_n shall_v vex_v you_o till_o he_o visit_v you_o again_o and_o he_o further_o say_v then_o will_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a priest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v true_a judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n many_o day_n and_o his_o star_n shall_v rise_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o open_a sunshine_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v magnify_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o darkness_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n the_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v glad_a the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v merry_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o glory_n shall_v sanctification_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o father_n voice_n as_o from_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v be_v spread_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o whereof_o he_o shall_v give_v abundant_o and_o mighty_o to_o his_o child_n in_o truth_n for_o evermore_o and_o there_o shall_v none_o succeed_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n in_o his_o priesthood_n all_o sin_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o
covenant_n v._o 61._o then_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o sister_n thy_o elder_n and_o thy_o young_a and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o for_o daughter_n but_o not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n v._o 62._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o v._o 19_o of_o the_o forementioned_a chap._n the_o lord_n say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o v._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o obligation_n yea_o they_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v egypt_n he_o shall_v smite_v and_o heal_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v heal_v they_o here_o we_o see_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v again_o call_v in_o they_o be_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n the_o which_o be_v all_o abolish_v when_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o new_a institution_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v rev._n 2.25_o but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v sacrifice_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n as_o from_o abel_n time_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o egypt_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n now_o have_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v before_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v return_v but_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v return_v again_o israel_n be_v then_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n the_o which_o be_v now_o a_o people_n cast_v off_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o to_o what_o god_n say_v by_o ezek._n concern_v the_o two_o sister_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o egypt_n and_o syria_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n in_o that_o sodom_n be_v term_v the_o elder_a and_o samaria_n the_o young_a for_o egypt_n be_v a_o kingdom_n before_o israel_n but_o i_o say_v not_o this_o by_o proof_n but_o supposition_n and_o in_o v._o 61._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n for_o daughter_n but_o not_o the_o same_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o israel_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v thaâ—_n when_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v these_o may_v some_o of_o they_o again_o be_v ensnare_v although_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n may_v stand_v secure_a but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n in_o ezek._n 16.62_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v that_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n their_o redeemer_n but_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n v._o 3._o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o joel_n 3.1_o for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n v._o 2._o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n here_o you_o again_o see_v that_o after_o israel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o heritage_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o will_v be_v call_v in_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o joel_n 3.9,10,11_o proclaim_v you_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n wake_v up_o you_o mighty_a man_n let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n draw_v near_o let_v they_o come_v up_o v._o 10._o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n let_v the_o weak_a say_v i_o be_o strong_a v._o 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o round_o about_o thither_o cause_v thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n these_o mighty_a one_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 12_o verse_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o set_v to_o judge_n the_o heathen_a round_o about_o v._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a v._o 14._o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n ver._n 15._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a v._o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o host_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o here_o you_o see_v that_o at_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v jerusalem_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o then_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o pass_v through_o she_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o time_n in_o joel_n 3.18_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o sittim_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o wonderful_a plenty_n that_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o water_v the_o valley_n of_o sittim_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 19_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n for_o the_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o their_o land_n this_o egypt_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o real_a egypt_n but_o the_o figurative_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v in_o rev._n 11.8_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a this_o be_v the_o egypt_n which_o the_o prophet_n joel_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o desolation_n but_o the_o real_a egypt_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o but_o we_o may_v say_v why_o be_v it_o spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a it_o be_v first_o term_v sodom_n by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n be_v
shall_v whole_o fall_v off_o and_o by_o what_o dan_n say_v of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o naughtiness_n work_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o haunt_v wicked_a woman_n in_o all_o lewdness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o deceitful_a spirit_n in_o you_o for_o i_o have_v read_v in_o enoch_n that_o satan_n be_v your_o prince_n and_o that_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o pride_n shall_v ply_v themselves_o in_o lay_v snare_n for_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n to_o make_v they_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o dan_n be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v which_o be_v the_o zion_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o then_o shall_v jerusalem_n again_o be_v build_v have_v twelve_o gate_n as_o in_o ezek._n 48._o from_o the_o 31._o v._o to_o the_o 35._o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o rev._n 21.22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v say_v will_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o which_o shall_v issue_v forth_o the_o water_n speak_v of_o ezek_n 47.1_o now_o that_o these_o water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v real_a water_n be_v certain_a in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o makefigure_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o these_o water_n real_a fruit_n tree_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o abundance_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v that_o then_o the_o earth_n shall_v abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o of_o jerusalem_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o as_o in_o ezek._n 48.35_o it_o be_v round_o about_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o in_o eph._n 2.6,7_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o in_o heaven_n we_o neither_o read_v of_o age_n nor_o generation_n and_o be_v the_o age_n here_o speak_v of_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o age_n that_o be_v past_a may_v see_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o because_o that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v soon_o behold_v the_o exceed_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n of_o the_o follow_a generation_n or_o age_n therefore_o the_o kindness_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v manifest_v here_o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n when_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o land_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o ezek._n 47.14_o appear_v to_o be_v far_o large_a than_o what_o israel_n have_v have_v in_o possession_n now_o as_o to_o what_o obadiah_n say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o real_a seed_n of_o esau_n and_o from_o the_o 15._o v._n downward_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o upon_o all_o the_o heathen_a by_o which_o he_o comprehend_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o reward_n shall_v then_o be_v give_v they_o at_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v deliverance_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 17._o v._n but_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n 20._o and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v that_o of_o the_o canaanite_n even_o to_o zarephath_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o sepharad_n shall_v possess_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n 21._o and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_n the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n here_o you_o see_v this_o prophet_n with_o esdras_n comprehend_v all_o the_o wicked_a world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o esau_n and_o this_o prophet_n also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o saviour_n come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o term_v the_o lord_n not_o till_o such_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o to_o restore_v israel_n inheritance_n to_o they_o and_o then_o at_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n st._n paul_n term_n this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n whereas_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o and_o in_o eph._n 6.12_o he_o say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o the_o devil_n boast_v to_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o power_n luke_n 4.6_o when_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v after_o mankind_n again_o become_v wilful_o wicked_a god_n leave_v they_o to_o satan_n delusion_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n yet_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v tell_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o know_v how_o far_o his_o power_n do_v extend_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v john_n 14.30_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o but_o you_o may_v say_v i_o think_v god_n have_v rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n do_v invisible_o over-rule_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o righteous_a from_o off_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o power_n limit_v by_o the_o most_o high_a but_o the_o visible_a rule_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o disobedient_a but_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 9.1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n which_o be_v make_v out_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o 2._o v._o six_o day_n after_o jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 3._o v._n and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4._o v._n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 7._o v._n and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o now_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n which_o make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o where_o the_o heavenly_a power_n
war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n be_v mean_v support_n and_o assistance_n and_o by_o water_n be_v comprehend_v affliction_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o afflictor_n by_o what_o the_o prophet_n david_n faith_n in_o psal_n 18.4_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n make_v i_o afraid_a from_o these_o water_n the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o be_v take_v they_o away_o by_o death_n yet_o still_o the_o devil_n persist_v in_o his_o malice_n for_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v make_v clear_o to_o appear_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o suffer_a church_n be_v a_o suffer_a church_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o rev._n 3.10_o that_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n he_o also_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o general_a trial_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v we_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o glory_n will_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o our_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o glorious_a church_n we_o pray_v against_o the_o determine_a will_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 5.25_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n this_o part_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o sinful_a world_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 27._o v._n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n now_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o present_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o present_v but_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n then_o the_o question_n be_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a wedding_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v now_o as_o to_o his_o come_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v therein_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 24.25_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o 27._o v._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n begathered_a together_o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o arise_v expound_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.27_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n but_o also_o of_o his_o reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n &_o in_o jerusalem_n glorious_o and_o then_o as_o to_o what_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v will_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 24.29_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o these_o that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v have_v its_o reference_n of_o certain_a as_o to_o what_o i_o before_o show_v you_o but_o these_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v meaning_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o popish_a ministry_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o wicked_a power_n but_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n may_v change_v her_o colour_n and_o those_o wander_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o satan_n have_v influence_n on_o as_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n by_o and_o as_o st._n judas_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o v._n where_o he_o compare_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v â—ut_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o likewise_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o wander_a star_n for_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o now_o as_o there_o be_v the_o real_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o figurative_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o there_o be_v real_a wander_a star_n that_o satan_n have_v influence_n on_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n so_o there_o be_v figurative_a wander_v star_n the_o which_o do_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v darken_v thereby_o for_o which_o both_o the_o real_a and_o figurative_a star_n be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o for_o by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o restoration_n the_o star_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o influence_n man_n to_o iniquity_n now_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v john_n 2.8_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n then_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n for_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 9_o v._o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o v._n he_o say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n 〈…〉_o st._n paul_n say_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 13.12,13_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v &_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n here_o the_o apostle_n full_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v then_o night_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n commit_v at_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o ezek._n 48.31_o zach._n 14.11_o jer._n 31.40_o now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 21._o c._n 24._o that_o israel_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o not_o until_o the_o gentile_a power_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v the_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o will_v jerusalem_n be_v glorious_o build_v never_o more_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 25._o v._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v 26._o v._o man_n
which_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o better_a enlighten_v tell_v we_o in_o mat._n 13.52_o that_o every_o scribe_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a that_o be_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v search_v the_o old_a for_o indeed_o they_o both_o give_v light_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o say_n this_o generation_n i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v former_o ask_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o i_o can_v since_o my_o lord_n have_v so_o falfyfy_v his_o word_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o concern_v his_o come_n in_o that_o generation_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o which_o time_n i_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n neither_o any_o that_o can_v prove_v so_o to_o myself_o at_o which_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v although_o it_o do_v no_o way_n shake_v my_o belief_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o be_v so_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o they_o that_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o for_o through_o mercy_n i_o have_v have_v those_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o stagger_v therein_o notwithstanding_o my_o trouble_n be_v very_o great_a that_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o deceiver_n in_o be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n after_o which_o a_o considerable_a time_n i_o hear_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n advice_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o ever_o and_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v inlighten_v my_o understanding_n therein_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v grant_v my_o request_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v find_v out_o these_o several_a place_n the_o which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v stand_v witness_n to_o my_o lord_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o falsify_v his_o word_n to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v but_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o this_o generation_n who_o come_v be_v just_a at_o hand_n which_o will_v be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v judge_n the_o world_n and_o give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o which_o time_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o corruption_n for_o st._n paul_n and_o esaras_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v 2_o esd_v 6.26,27_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o meaning_n for_o evil_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o deceit_n shall_v be_v quench_v as_o for_o faith_n it_o shall_v flourish_v and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o fruit_n shall_v be_v declare_v then_o will_v the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v make_v good_a concern_v christ_n as_o in_o luke_n 1.32,33_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n in_o john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n when_o this_o eminent_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o also_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n this_o exceed_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v manifest_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v proceed_v age_n and_o generation_n and_o god_n say_v of_o israel_n in_o isa_n 45.17,18_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o st._n paul_n instruct_v the_o church_n by_o timothy_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n we_o see_v here_o be_v another_o time_n speak_v of_o and_o if_o its_o time_n it_o be_v then_o before_o eternity_n and_o so_o before_o the_o final_a judgement_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sea_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o whereas_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o three_o generation_n and_o three_o world_n and_o three_o time_n the_o which_o three_o way_n of_o express_v include_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o there_o have_v be_v time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.18,19,20,21,22_o but_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o usual_a scripture_n way_n in_o that_o he_o mention_n that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v then_o present_a the_o which_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o do_v so_o explain_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o 23._o v._n where_o he_o say_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o hope_v for_o 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o as_o concern_v this_o hope_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o parable_n in_o luke_n 19.12,16,17_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v out_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o return_v again_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v here_o reward_n to_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o their_o diligence_n employ_v in_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o v._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o cites_n and_o here_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n he_o give_v we_o so_o will_v his_o reward_n be_v for_o the_o god_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o partial_a judge_n as_o some_o have_v think_v he_o but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a now_o by_o the_o parable_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o concern_v the_o wedding_n
the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n here_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o do_v descend_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n at_o the_o 2._o v._n he_o do_v but_o say_v he_o see_v it_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o see_v iâ—_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3.12_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n by_o these_o place_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o its_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o psalm_n 68.33,34,35_o to_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v of_o old_a lo_o he_o do_v send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n 34._o ascribe_v the_o strength_n unto_o our_o god_n his_o excellency_n be_v over_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n 35._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o power_n unto_o his_o people_n bless_a be_v god_n here_o we_o see_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kidgdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o which_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v something_o more_o comprehend_v in_o it_o than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v the_o which_o isaiah_n do_v full_o make_v appear_v in_o isa_n 4.4,5,6_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assemble_v a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_a from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o when_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n st._n john_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v mat._n 3.11,12_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unqueuchable_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n baptise_a none_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o christ_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n neither_o then_o do_v he_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n therefore_o this_o have_v a_o more_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 4.5,6_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o take_v in_o the_o dwell_n place_n of_o mount_n zion_n but_o all_o her_o assembly_n the_o which_o comprehend_v all_o israel_n who_o dominion_n accor_v scripture_n be_v large_a than_o whatever_o they_o have_v yet_o have_v in_o possession_n over_o which_o this_o glorious_a cloud_n here_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v extend_v which_o do_v full_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 8.2_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n according_a to_o which_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o v._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n now_o the_o cloud_n that_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o be_v like_a unto_o flame_a fire_n and_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o fit_a resemblance_n than_o gold_n that_o be_v like_a to_o clear_a glass_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o flame_a fire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.18_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o v._o and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n now_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 4._o c._n at_o the_o 6._o v._n that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o a_o covert_a from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n under_o which_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v here_o you_o see_v in_o this_o rev_n 21._o he_o say_v that_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v to_o transparent_a glass_n and_o here_o by_o this_o one_o street_n he_o comprehend_v the_o pavement_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o which_o be_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v appear_v though_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o gold_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o look_v like_o transparent_a glass_n so_o that_o israel_n underneath_o this_o tabernacle_n may_v all_o see_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o reveal_v and_o in_o isa_n 60.1_o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o now_o the_o city_n that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o c._n 2._o v._n he_o therein_o comprehend_v the_o raise_a saint_n but_o herein_o the_o same_o chap._n at_o the_o 18._o and_o 21._o v._n he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a fabric_n or_o glorious_a mansion_n for_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n be_v term_v a_o city_n as_o well_o as_o a_o material_a building_n be_v so_o term_v and_o st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o city_n he_o than_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o rev._n 21.11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o st._n john_n say_v c._n 21._o 15._o v._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a now_o we_o see_v by_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o this_o city_n which_o according_a to_o account_v of_o eight_o furlong_n to_o a_o mile_n to_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n not_o only_o in_o length_n but_o that_o the_o breadth_n and_o height_n thereof_o be_v equal_a this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o israel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n and_o in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 60.1.2_o
arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o numb_a 14.14_o to_o be_v over_o israel_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o spouse_n his_o chief_a raise_a saint_n with_o he_o this_o tabernacle_n covert_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n not_o only_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n but_o the_o same_o in_o height_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o top_n thereof_o may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v remain_v open_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o descend_v until_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v draw_v up_o again_o and_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n may_v be_v place_v over_o mount_n zion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 28.12_o that_o the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n stand_v above_o it_o by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o ladder_n will_v prove_v the_o white_a cloud_n and_o that_o the_o top_n of_o they_o will_v reach_v to_o heaven_n whilst_o one_o part_n of_o they_o may_v extend_v so_o low_a as_o mount_n zion_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o ladder_n upon_o which_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a do_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o remain_v open_a for_o some_o time_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21_o 22._o he_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o this_o city_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a over_o this_o city_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n just_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n god_n stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o then_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n inlighten_v this_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v so_o appear_v to_o be_v neither_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o glory_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n in_o john_n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 22.1_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n now_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v this_o river_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o water_n in_o john_n 4.14_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n far_o say_v in_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 39_o but_o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o in_o isa_n 44.3_o god_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o in_o psal_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o this_o river_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n rev._n 22.3_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n will_v always_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o eternity_n and_o to_o what_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 60._o c._n which_o treat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a earthly_a one_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o 3._o v._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o rise_n or_o glory_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o 4._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n to_o the_o 18._o it_o treat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 9_o v._n sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o now_o this_o wait_a can_v not_o be_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o then_o the_o isle_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o 60._o chap._n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n the_o glory_n 20._o thy_o son_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o 21._o v._o it_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o v._n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o this_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o and_o increase_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o time_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v a_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n as_o jer._n 30.18_o and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 54.12_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n according_a to_o this_o tobit_n
of_o the_o earth_n â—at_a shall_v then_o awake_v but_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v â—st_o raise_v to_o glory_n so_o by_o the_o forego_n word_n do_v appear_v also_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v be_v â—ost_o notorious_o wicked_a shall_v first_o rise_v before_o â—e_a rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o everlastâ—g_a punishment_n and_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o â—rone_n shall_v not_o suffer_v more_o than_o his_o predecesâ—s_n that_o be_v go_v before_o he_o but_o that_o the_o oâ—er_n may_v arise_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a condemnatiâ—…_n they_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a by_o reason_n â—ey_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o destroy_v more_o â—uls_n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o luther_n do_v hold_v both_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o we_o read_v neither_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n nor_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o any_o that_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o make_v i_o conjecture_v there_o may_v be_v no_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a raise_v at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o have_v so_o sin_v and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o nation_n with_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n by_o which_o river_n of_o fire_n hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o as_o in_o isa_n 5.14_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n and_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n 17._o then_o shall_v the_o lamb_n feed_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o the_o waste_a place_n of_o the_o fat_a one_o shall_v stranger_n eat_v this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o time_n now_o a_o come_n by_o hell_n enlarge_n herself_o and_o the_o wicked_n descend_v into_o it_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v also_o say_v the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v after_o their_o manner_n therefore_o this_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o trouble_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o nation_n and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o have_v be_v such_o trouble_n at_o this_o time_n as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o nation_n with_o the_o like_a amaze_a earthquake_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a place_n with_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v with_o oft_o eruption_n of_o fire_n break_v forth_o of_o hell_n with_o the_o continual_a war_n of_o long_o stand_v and_o neither_o conquer_a one_o the_o other_o with_o that_o great_a mortality_n which_o have_v late_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o there_o about_o to_o above_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sign_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v when_o his_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v righteousness_n now_o these_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v continual_a whirlwind_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o jeremiah_n that_o israel_n and_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o and_o we_o also_o have_v have_v the_o sign_n of_o good_a among_o we_o in_o token_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbatism_n of_o rest_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n in_o kent_n come_v up_o of_o itself_o which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o since_o the_o creation_n also_o with_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o mary_n malliard_n the_o which_o be_v clear_a sign_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v grow_v of_o themselves_o at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lame_a shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart._n and_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o come_v will_v be_v keep_v new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n as_o in_o isa_n 66.23_o and_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o zac._n 14.17,21_o and_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o those_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v we_o know_v not_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v again_o be_v altar_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o isa_n 19.19_o but_o whether_o those_o altar_n will_v be_v more_o than_o for_o offer_v of_o incense_n and_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n be_v uncertain_a but_o there_o be_v free-will-offering_n before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a then_o will_v there_o be_v greatness_n in_o the_o church_n again_o but_o in_o this_o time_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o all_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isa_n 28.8_o for_o all_o table_n be_v full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_o 9_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a 11._o for_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n will_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n 12._o to_o who_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o you_o may_v cause_v the_o weary_a to_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o tefresh_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v 13._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o prâ—…cept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v backward_o and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n that_o be_v of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n show_v we_o what_o god_n re-requires_a of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o if_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o the_o prophecy_n whereby_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o word_n be_v open_v be_v but_o set_v down_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a and_o god_n here_o tell_v why_o he_o have_v so_o place_v it_o be_v because_o that_o those_o that_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o wicked_a way_n may_v be_v snare_v break_v and_o take_v according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o lord_n first_o come_v to_o they_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_o none_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o stumble_v thereat_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o luke_n 1.6_o of_o zachariah_n and_o elizabeth_n they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v both_o righteous_a that_o be_v they_o be_v sincere_o obedient_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o wilful_o break_v or_o neglect_v any_o and_o therefore_o term_v righteous_a for_o to_o walk_v in_o sincerity_n with_o god_n be_v the_o only_a perfection_n that_o man_n in_o himself_o can_v attain_v to_o and_o although_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n make_v no_o man_n perfect_a yet_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_o make_v they_o accept_v and_o although_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v ignorant_o a_o persecutor_n yet_o because_o he_o walk_v in_o integrity_n with_o god_n and_o blameless_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o sound_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o prosylife_n that_o so_o do_v but_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o in_o mark_n 10.19,20,21,22_o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o lack_v one_o thing_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v sell_v what_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o saying_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o lord_n do_v for_o ever_o so_o part_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v
the_o lord_n love_v he_o and_o what_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v as_o to_o his_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v as_o well_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o have_v inheritance_n there_o the_o which_o all_o the_o church_n follow_v after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o act_n 13.26_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o true_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o so_o now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o inheritance_n here_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o we_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 11.13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n that_o be_v until_o john_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v of_o force_n until_o john_n after_o which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v bishop_n usher_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o sanctification_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o his_o soul_n continual_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a to_o christ_n and_o how_o little_a say_v he_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n experimental_o acquaint_v with_o this_o work_n on_o their_o soul_n and_o he_o further_o say_v it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o inner-court_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o seed_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o good_a mr._n george_n withers_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v again_o come_v who_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v and_o also_o mr._n saltmarsh_n witness_v it_o with_o his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v in_o foretell_v the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o good_a man_n who_o god_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o with_o the_o evident_a sign_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v take_v what_o follow_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n 45._o year_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o past_a since_o the_o sign_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v evident_o manifest_a but_o as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v be_v uncertain_a although_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o come_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o first_o blazing-star_n that_o be_v see_v in_o 1662._o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o rod_n to_o whip_v the_o world_n withal_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n that_o god_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o near_a approach_a judgement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v several_a blazing-star_n and_o continual_a sign_n as_o the_o oft-repeated_n earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v with_o the_o repeat_v river_n and_o flood_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wâ—rs_n in_o divers_a place_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o of_o his_o come_n which_o the_o earth_n never_o produce_v the_o like_o before_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o all_o that_o look_v zion_n ward_n may_v â—ay_n themselves_o low_a at_o his_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o lord_n grant_v that_o thy_o ransom_v once_o may_v be_v many_o my_o book_n be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o i_o intend_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o return_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o that_o die_v innocent_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v they_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o also_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v all_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n with_o several_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o christian_a belief_n show_v what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v what_o a_o true_a soul_n save_v faith_n be_v what_o a_o false_a faith_n be_v and_o instruction_n as_o to_o a_o true_a one_o with_o a_o brief_a explanation_n show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v require_v in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o have_v our_o will_n bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n whereby_o mighty_a sgn_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o other_o and_o those_o that_o do_v come_v after_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o also_o a_o account_n of_o boptism_n as_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o trinity_n by_o m._n mersen_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o john_n clerk_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n john_n gwillim_n in_o bishops-gate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n in_o westminster_n hall_n and_o mr._n garin_n over_o against_o the_o crown_n tavern_n in_o the_o strand_n the_o corner_n of_o st._n clement_n church_n yard_n 1697._o the_o table_n adefinition_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n p._n 182_o a_o covenant_n p._n 185_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o true_a one_o p._n 187_o concern_v the_o everlasting_a life_n give_v the_o believer_n p._n 202_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n explain_v p._n 228_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v his_o explain_v p._n 233_o a_o explanation_n of_o baptism_n p._n 245_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o trinity_n p._n 247_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n advertisement_n this_o be_v part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v three_o subject_n which_o be_v part_v that_o all_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o other_o book_n full_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o willing_a and_o run_v and_o therein_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n clear_o explain_v with_o the_o other_o difficult_a place_n and_o also_o therein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v but_o with_o the_o disciple_n or_o church_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n joh._n 14.17_o and_o therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v likewise_o fore-chosen_a and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o immediate_o upon_o receive_v speak_v with_o tongue_n act_n 15.8_o which_o evident_a witness_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n but_o when_o i_o write_v this_o book_n i_o then_o think_v that_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n be_v likewise_o term_v the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fore-chosen_a but_o since_o by_o the_o word_n i_o find_v they_o be_v but_o in_o covenant_n i_o therefore_o here_o acknowledge_v my_o mistake_n in_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_n 15.9_o which_o mistake_n be_v in_o page_n 232_o blot_v out_o the_o christian_a belief_n or_o that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n â—_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o eternity_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o â—…inite_a in_o wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n â—…odness_n and_o truth_n also_o in_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 1â—_n gen._n 1_o 1â—_n
syria_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o this_o elder_a world_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n in_o the_o forego_n part._n not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o they_o who_o parent_n be_v now_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o child_n that_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a shall_v be_v spare_v and_o not_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o joel_n 3._o where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n i_o will_v sell_v your_o sous_fw-fr and_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o sheba_n be_v part_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o will_v be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n 60.6_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v 2_o esdras_n 6.18,19_o to_o 28._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v begin_v to_o draw_v nigh_o and_o to_o visit_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v to_o make_v inquisition_n of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v that_o have_v hurt_v unjust_o with_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o the_o affliction_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o shall_v be_v finish_v then_o will_v i_o show_v these_o token_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v before_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v altogether_o and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a shall_v speak_v with_o their_o voice_n the_o woman_n with_o child_n shall_v bring_v forth_o untimely_a child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o month_n old_a and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o sudden_o shall_v the_o sound_a place_n appear_v unsound_a the_o full_a storehouse_n shall_v sudden_o appear_v empty_a and_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v a_o sound_n which_o when_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o that_o time_n shall_v friend_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o like_a enemy_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o in_o three_o hour_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v whosoever_o remain_v from_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o shall_v escape_v and_o see_v my_o salvation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o world_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o meaning_n for_o evil_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o deceit_n shall_v be_v quench_v as_o for_o faith_n it_o shall_v flourish_v corruption_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o fruit_n shall_v be_v declare_v rom._n 9.8_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o v._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n by_o esdras_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o innocent_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o v._o 9_o of_o this_o chap._n say_v 2_o esdras_n 6.9_o esau_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o follow_v now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o rebecca_n concern_v these_o two_o brother_n before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a for_o god_n do_v not_o then_o say_v that_o he_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o stop_n and_o begin_v again_o wherein_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o mal._n 2.3_o after_o esau_n be_v wicked_a and_o the_o world_n with_o he_o but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o mal._n have_v also_o a_o prophetical_a reference_n as_o to_o the_o glorious_a time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o time_n jacob_n will_v appear_v the_o belove_a and_o esau_n the_o hate_a that_o be_v the_o figurative_a esau_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o more_o especial_a manner_n that_o esau_n which_o be_v term_v the_o degenerate_a root_n by_o reason_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n for_o this_o curse_n be_v only_o pronounce_v to_o they_o that_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v with_o fearful_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v for_o when_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v to_o malachy_n esau_n be_v more_o flourish_a than_o jacob._n for_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n have_v displease_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o sin_n his_o mountain_n be_v lay_v waist_n before_o those_o of_o esau_n and_o when_o those_o mountain_n of_o esau_n be_v lay_v waist_n they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o malachy_n have_v reference_n for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v therefore_o he_o here_o mention_n they_o as_o treat_v of_o that_o time_n also_o and_o after_o he_o have_v here_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o say_v rom._n 9.14,15_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v he_o say_v in_o v._o 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v v._o 15._o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n the_o which_o word_n be_v say_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n choose_v israel_n to_o set_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o which_o time_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o fix_v they_o on_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o exalt_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o to_o allure_v thereby_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o patriarch_n levy_n say_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v over-darkned_n with_o error_n what_o shall_v all_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o israel_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o time_n take_v in_o in_o their_o room_n but_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o take_v in_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n promise_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o two_o sell_v meaning_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o fall_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o run_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o show_v mercy_n in_o call_v we_o renew_v and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o will_n and_o run_v the_o which_o if_o we_o so_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v mercy_n for_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n if_o once_o enlighten_v we_o again_o fall_v off_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o subtle_a instigation_n of_o satan_n or_o press_v affliction_n against_o all_o which_o we_o must_v daily_o go_v to_o god_n by_o servant_n prayer_n for_o his_o support_n and_o assistance_n and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o but_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n i_o chief_o apprehend_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o run_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o then_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v will_v not_o be_v available_a have_v neglect_v the_o offer_n
be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a election_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a election_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a there_o be_v also_o a_o opportunity_n or_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o those_o babylonians_n as_o in_o jer._n 51.9_o but_o it_o be_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o fool_n but_o you_o may_v say_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v god_n by_o his_o all_o see_v eye_n as_o know_v their_o wickedness_n and_o foresee_v their_o cruelty_n to_o israel_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v from_o the_o lord_n foretell_v their_o destruction_n but_o however_o god_n do_v offer_v they_o mercy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o opportunity_n god_n will_v have_v defer_v his_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o their_o follow_a generation_n as_o for_o example_n god_n send_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n jonah_n 3.4,5,6,7,8,9_o to_o nineveh_n to_o proclaim_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o great_a city_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v god_n stay_v off_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n which_o jonah_n proclaim_v shall_v be_v within_o 40_o day_n which_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n make_v it_o 40_o day_n of_o year_n in_o which_o time_n most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o repentance_n be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n now_o as_o to_o the_o lump_n or_o clay_n that_o israel_n come_v of_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o vessel_n of_o that_o clay_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n but_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 2.21_o that_o he_o make_v israel_n a_o choice_a vine_n and_o he_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n yet_o i_o have_v plant_v thou_o a_o noble_a vine_n a_o holy_a and_o right_a seed_n how_o then_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o a_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n unto_o i_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v distinguish_v israel_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v they_o all_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n but_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o they_o all_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o have_v they_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o also_o look_v to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o their_o justification_n they_o shall_v have_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o for_o want_v of_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o however_o from_o among_o they_o god_n do_v choose_v part_n of_o his_o special_a elect_n the_o which_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 11.5_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o choose_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v the_o 22d_o he_o say_v what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n that_o be_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v on_o they_o which_o he_o have_v endure_v with_o much_o long_a suffering_n whilst_o they_o be_v fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n by_o which_o way_n they_o become_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath._n of_o who_o st._n peter_n also_o say_v in_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v oppoint_v but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o be_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v no._n god_n put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n and_o require_v obedience_n from_o they_o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v as_o almost_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v therefore_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n to_o the_o which_o disobedience_n they_o be_v appoint_v because_o they_o have_v be_v before_o very_o sinful_a as_o in_o isaiah_n we_o be_v give_v a_o account_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o of_o their_o wickedness_n before_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v denounce_v this_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o of_o their_o miscarriage_n before_o this_o judgement_n be_v declare_v against_o they_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o vineyard_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 5.2_o &_o c_o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o also_o make_v a_o wine-press_n therein_o and_o he_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o it_o bronght_n forth_o wild_a grape_n 3._o and_o now_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n of_o judah_n judge_v i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n 4._o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o wherefore_o when_o i_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n 5._o now_o go_v to_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o v._o 6._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o hedge_v but_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o thorn_n i_o will_v also_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o v._o 7._o for_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v his_o pleasant_a plant_n and_o he_o look_v foâ—_n judgement_n and_o behold_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n and_o behold_v a_o cry_n that_o be_v god_n put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n the_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o they_o will_v not_o now_o as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v join_v so_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n and_o of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v join_v together_o for_o from_o 11_o v._n of_o the_o 5_o chap._n to_o the_o 16_o v._o it_o do_v appear_v to_o declare_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o backslide_n christian_n because_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o then_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n but_o by_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o we_o be_v give_v full_o to_o understand_v wherefore_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n the_o which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v against_o they_o after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o
welldoing_a and_o to_o take_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v according_a to_o which_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 8.51_o verâ—…y_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v hell_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 10.14,15,16_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o here_o the_o lord_n seem_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o signify_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n include_v all_o the_o sheep_n as_o in_o the_o 15._o v._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n here_o be_v all_o the_o sheep_n include_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 16._o v._o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v any_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shepherd_n here_o the_o lord_n plain_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o one_o fold_n that_o be_v the_o one_o do_v not_o now_o stand_v so_o secure_o in_o he_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o he_o say_v he_o must_v bring_v they_o into_o one_o fold_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o this_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o mount_n zion_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o fall_v away_o for_o god_n say_v isa_n 40.17_o ezek._n 36.24,25,26,27,28_o for_o i_o will_v take_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o gather_v you_o out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v to_o your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 11.19,20_o and_o in_o jer._n 32.37_o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o conntry_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31.33.34_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o god_n say_v jer._n 30.9_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o ezek._n 34.22_o therefore_o i_o will_v save_v my_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n and_o i_o will_v judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o john_n have_v full_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o one_o fold_v with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o very_a elect_n but_o that_o he_o must_v bring_v they_o into_o one_o fold_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o fold_n at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n and_o that_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o promise_a new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n now_o when_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o israel_n we_o see_v by_o the_o oft_o repeat_v word_n of_o god_n that_o then_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o secure_v as_o the_o very_a elect_n be_v now_o who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o his_o stand_a witness_n in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o then_o sâ—all_a israel_n no_o more_o fall_n into_o sin_n arâ—er_v this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o now_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o israel_n do_v the_o which_o be_v we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o concinue_v in_o well_o do_v heb._n 5.9_o for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 2.7_o and_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v by_o our_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n after_o conversion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o if_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2.9,10_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a 10._o v._n but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.29_o and_o gal._n 3.9_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n chen_n be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n so_o when_o this_o promise_v new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o natural_a and_o with_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o that_o everlasting_a new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o to_o secure_v their_o offspring_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o fall_v away_o yet_o they_o will_v stand_v secure_a whilst_o the_o eminent_a glory_n be_v among_o they_o and_o satan_n bind_v up_o from_o they_o and_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o view_n then_o they_o will_v all_o be_v of_o one_o fold_v so_o as_o none_o for_o that_o time_n shall_v fall_v off_o according_a to_o which_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n
be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n therefore_o the_o four_o beast_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o raise_v saint_n and_o also_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n which_o show_v they_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o chap._n the_o beast_n be_v not_o there_o say_v to_o have_v wing_n neither_o to_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n nor_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n but_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v before_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v be_v rev._n 21.21_o and_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n will_v be_v like_a rev._n 4.6_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n as_o clear_a as_o cristial_a so_o that_o his_o people_n that_o be_v then_o leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n behold_v the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o raise_v saint_n that_o be_v with_o he_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v term_v the_o people_n of_o this_o world_n beast_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v esd_v 11.39_o be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o beast_n who_o i_o make_v to_o reign_v in_o my_o woold_n â—hat_n the_o end_n of_o their_o time_n may_v come_v through_o they_o now_o these_o beast_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v have_v the_o government_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o evil_a time_n will_v come_v through_o they_o but_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o two_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o four_o chap._n the_o beast_n be_v the_o raise_v saint_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chap._n the_o beast_n be_v those_o saint_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o st._n john_n say_v râ—…_n 14.1,2,3_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v mean_v the_o very_a elect._n the_o which_o certain_a number_n of_o israel_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n although_o we_o have_v not_o know_v they_o and_o this_o song_n which_o they_o sing_v which_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o from_o among_o man_n for_o the_o raise_v saint_n be_v not_o call_v men._n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o rev._n 14.4,5_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o these_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n now_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v there_o be_v distinction_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o idolatry_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o term_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n so_o these_o not_o only_o have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v live_v exemplary_a life_n as_o in_o rev._n 14.5_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o esdras_n say_v in_o 2_o esdras_n 2.42,43,44,45,46,47_o i_o esdras_n see_v upon_o mount_n zion_n a_o great_a people_n who_o i_o can_v not_o number_v and_o they_o all_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o song_n 43._o v._n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o bigh_a stature_n tall_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o head_n he_o set_v crown_n and_o be_v more_o exalt_v which_o i_o marvel_v at_o great_o 44._o v._n so_o i_o ask_v the_o angel_n and_o say_v sir_n what_o be_v those_o 45._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v put_v off_o mortal_a clothing_n and_o put_v on_o the_o immortal_a and_o have_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o be_v they_o crown_v and_o receive_v palm_n 46._o v._n then_o say_v i_o to_o the_o angel_n what_o young_a person_n be_v it_o that_o crow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 47._o v._n so_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o have_v confess_v in_o the_o world_n then_o begin_v i_o great_o to_o commend_v they_o that_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o mount_n zion_n be_v the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o where_o the_o raise_v saint_n and_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v change_v from_o mortal_a to_o immortal_a shall_v be_v crown_v now_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o nathan_n bring_v to_o david_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 7.8_o now_o therefore_o so_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o my_o servant_n david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n over_o israel_n 9_o and_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o wente_v and_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o thy_o enemy_n out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a name_n like_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 10._o moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o beforetime_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o it_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o that_o god_n say_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o now_o at_o that_o time_n be_v they_o in_o canaan_n settle_v and_o conqueror_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n esteem_v it_o not_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o because_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v thence_o but_o god_n term_v it_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o and_o as_o to_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.13_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o this_o promise_n we_o here_o see_v that_o it_o have_v its_o reference_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o upon_o their_o offend_a as_o saul_n be_v and_o so_o to_o christ_n in_o time_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v forever_o which_o ever_o be_v the_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v according_a to_o what_o the_o angel_n tell_v mary_n luke_n 1.32_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v
jer._n 15.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o repent_v whereas_o god_n say_v mal_n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o this_o god_n speak_v as_o to_o his_o attribute_n as_o his_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o unchangable_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v for_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n but_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n without_o condition_n than_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o then_o will_v he_o behold_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v mention_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o past_a or_o present_a so_o according_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o hebrew_n expostulate_v about_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o express_v himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v that_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o word_n he_o do_v full_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n they_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o promise_a covenant_n but_o if_o they_o do_v again_o wilful_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o remain_v for_o they_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n for_o if_o they_o sin_v wilful_o under_o the_o great_a light_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o great_a condemnation_n for_o although_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o remnant_n that_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o they_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o but_o inheritor_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o by_o that_o covenant_n blessedness_n be_v secure_v as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n will_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o bless_v in_o they_o and_o so_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n will_v not_o only_o then_o by_o that_o covenant_n have_v a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n but_o they_o will_v then_o be_v free_v from_o sickness_n sorrow_n want_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o power_n he_o will_v then_o also_o make_v his_o people_n israel_n a_o willing_a people_n &_o than_o it_o be_v he_o will_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o jer._n 32.39_o for_o this_o promise_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n together_o in_o their_o generation_n gen._n 17.7,8_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v then_o make_v mount_n zion_n a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isa_n 60.15_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o remnant_n but_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n will_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v which_o he_o will_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n into_o which_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o xvii_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o term_v heathen_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v so_o as_o the_o most_o severe_a stroke_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v fall_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o rebellion_n and_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o that_o will_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o israel_n be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n order_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o isa_n 62.11_o thereby_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v take_v away_o when_o their_o salvation_n come_v xviii_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o evers_n three_o time_n three_o generation_n therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v come_v before_o this_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o old_a world_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o establish_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o to_o israel_n and_o all_o that_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o a_o obedient_a frame_n wait_v for_o he_o therefore_o st._n paul_n exhort_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o xix_o there_o be_v likewise_o figarative_a heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o israel_n sinfulness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n he_o therefore_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n right_o understand_v it_o turn_v the_o scene_n whereby_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v gather_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v and_o israel_n will_v then_o be_v gather_v according_a as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o have_v reveal_v who_o testimony_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n gather_v in_o other_o with_o they_o xx._n and_o now_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12.4_o and_o that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shhould_v be_v light_n zach._n 14.4_o and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n the_o vision_n shall_v speak_v hab._n 2.3_o have_v now_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n in_o hls_n word_n which_o we_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v be_v now_o make_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o mistake_n and_o by_o a_o speedy_a reformation_n and_o own_v the_o whole_a truth_n we_o may_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o thereby_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v now_o under_o xxi_o and_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n but_o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n and_o lantern_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o by_o which_o he_o call_v to_o we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n james_n 1.25_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o perfect_a law_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o rule_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o upon_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n such_o be_v thereby_o set_v clear_a at_o liberty_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o promise_a reward_n if_o they_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o act_n 17.27.28_o and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o